much_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n luke_n word_n do_v not_o proper_o import_v humble-minded_n person_n but_o person_n of_o mean_a estate_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o 6_o the_o verse_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o variation_n verse_n 8._o note_n c._n that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n have_v a_o blessedness_n confer_v upon_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o what_o that_o blessedness_n be_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a of_o old_a the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o may_v sometime_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o go_n by_o the_o god_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n but_o corporal_n shape_v assume_v by_o angel_n yea_o and_o so_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o angel_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o fire_n which_o form_n the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o pentateuch_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n also_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v those_o form_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o die_v or_o lose_v their_o sight_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v admit_v by_o any_o god_n to_o a_o interview_n with_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o special_a favourite_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inform_v we_o concern_v moses_n who_o go_v near_o to_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v wrap_v himself_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o hence_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v god_n be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o great_a happiness_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o verse_n in_o virgil_n ille_fw-la deûm_fw-la vitam_fw-la adspiciet_fw-la divisque_fw-la videbit_fw-la permistos_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la videbitur_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o those_o in_o ovid_n felice_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simulachra_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quique_fw-la deûm_fw-la coram_fw-la corpora_fw-la vera_fw-la vident_fw-la add_v to_o this_o that_o because_o god_n be_v think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o by_o most_o heathen_a nation_n to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n therefore_o to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o supreme_a happiness_n come_v at_o last_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n heb._n twelve_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12_o face_n to_o face_n i._n e._n like_o moses_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o as_o moses_n who_o countenance_n be_v make_v to_o shine_v become_v like_o to_o god_n 1_o joh._n three_o 2_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o solidity_n in_o what_o the_o schoolman_n say_v about_o the_o beatisick_n vision_n they_o must_v deduce_v it_o from_o metaphysical_a reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 17._o note_n g._n the_o law_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o simple_a or_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v innumerable_a external_a rite_n enjoin_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o symbolical_a precept_n aristotle_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr repâ—â—_n often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o write_a law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o interpretation_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o write_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o thing_n but_o in_o general_a term_n without_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a case_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o governor_n to_o follow_v strict_o the_o write_a law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n of_o administer_a a_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n so_o also_o cicero_n oppose_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr inventione_n cap._n 38._o omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la commodum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la refer_v oportet_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la ex_fw-la utilitate_fw-la communi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptione_n quae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v such_o a_o construction_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o public_a interest_n require_v without_o stick_v too_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v see_v likewise_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o and_o under_o this_o consideration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n when_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o enact_v they_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o what_o be_v apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n verse_n 18._o note_n i._o ludovicus_n cappellus_n in_o arcano_n punct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v say_v enough_o about_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v he_o and_o join_v what_o dr._n hammond_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v together_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o complete_a a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o moral_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v man_n to_o break_v any_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o he_o will_v require_v a_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abolish_n of_o a_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o but_o all_o its_o precept_n shall_v be_v still_o oblige_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o adversative_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n partly_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v himself_o direct_o and_o partly_o insinuate_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o remark_n with_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o expression_n no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o learning_n common_o be_v beside_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o period_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n clear_v enough_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 21_o 22._o you_o know_v that_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o this_o law_n of_o his_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o heinous_a sort_n of_o crime_n that_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o another_o life_n whoever_o shall_v but_o indulge_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v a_o custom_n of_o carry_v himself_o hasty_o and_o morose_o to_o other_o without_o reason_n shall_v have_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o comparable_a to_o that_o capital_a one_o to_o which_o person_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o
who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o just_a and_o proper_a method_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o the_o resort_v of_o evil_a man_n to_o he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o innovate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o better_o till_o that_o danger_n be_v over_o to_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n defer_v thus_o joh._n vi_fw-la 15_o we_o see_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o consultation_n whereupon_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n lay_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n charge_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n verse_n 10._o note_n f._n since_o our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v together_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v contribute_v also_o my_o share_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a signification_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o though_o trust_v be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o secondary_a signification_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o yet_o because_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o assert_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o relate_v to_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n although_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a evidence_n for_o they_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n a_o persuasion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o aelian_a var._n histor_n lib._n two_o c._n 31._o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o write_v greek_a they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o credit_n yield_v to_o their_o sacred_a write_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n i._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i._n e._n god_n be_v faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o ch._n xlv_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sanctify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o meekness_n so_o 1_o macc._n three_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o body_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n one_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o credit_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n however_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o and_o as_o those_o be_v various_a so_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n but_o because_o no_o one_o can_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n but_o he_o must_v also_o observe_v they_o provide_v he_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o and_o hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o obey_v christ_n precept_n just_a as_o no_o body_n believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o part_n at_o least_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o hence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o it_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o contract_a notion_n 1._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v as_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o where_o christ_n discourse_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o transact_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o have_v be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n with_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 3._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a the_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n mission_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o doctrine_n god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o by_o innumerable_a wonder_n and_o a_o assent_n according_o yield_v to_o whatever_o they_o assert_v join_v with_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o this_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o st._n paul_n dispute_v about_o justification_n for_o in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o live_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n set_v aside_o the_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i._n e._n to_o procure_v man_n being_n esteem_v just_a or_o good_a and_o pious_a by_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o work_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v either_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o of_o old_a justify_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v explain_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v run_v over_o the_o different_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o and_o point_v to_o its_o original_a signification_n but_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o faith_n include_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o persuasion_n itself_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurion_n for_o instance_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n hand_n over_o
with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n though_o he_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n often_o conjoin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o author_n who_o have_v any_o like_a passage_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a vice_n together_o 9_o though_o the_o sodomite_n be_v upbraid_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n proper_o signify_v villainous_a lust_n they_o be_v general_a term_n by_o which_o their_o wickedness_n may_v be_v describe_v whatsoever_o it_o consist_v in_o as_o the_o constant_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n show_v 10._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o ii_o be_v a_o general_a name_n likewise_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o not_o particular_o lust_n our_o author_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o gnostic_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o verse_n go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v reproach_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o see_v lactantius_n instit_n divin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o who_o produce_v out_o of_o cicero_n corn._n nepos_n and_o seneca_n very_o remarkable_a testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v philosopher_n more_o in_o word_n than_o in_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o his_o gnostic_n put_v several_a thing_n into_o his_o paraphrase_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o sense_n we_o please_v in_o any_o author_n who_o we_o interpret_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o thought_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o our_o own_o i_o wonder_v also_o at_o grotius_n for_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n when_o that_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o judge_v as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o judge_v concern_v vice_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o plato_n in_o lib._n 9_o reip._n p._n 506._o edit_fw-la ficini_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o philosopher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_v concern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a man_n be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o example_n if_o i_o have_v time_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o show_v that_o a_o philosopher_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n abuse_v that_o skill_n in_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o resist_v it_o and_o such_o be_v afterward_o lucian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o contention_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n define_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v or_o evil_a speak_n or_o contend_v by_o word_n for_o which_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v infamous_a verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v salvation_n equal_o to_o they_o both_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v both_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o these_o he_o compare_v first_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o concern_v the_o gnostic_n as_o any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n perhaps_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o often_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o when_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o abstinent_a c._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v nail_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o that_o affect_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a hear_v of_o word_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o reason_v without_o any_o write_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n note_v c._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o plautus_n in_o rudente_a act._n 4._o sc._n 7._o spectavi_fw-la ego_fw-la pridem_fw-la comicos_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la sapienter_fw-la dicta_fw-la dicere_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la plaudy_a cum_fw-la illos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la mores_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la poplo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibant_fw-la diversi_fw-la domum_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la illo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la jusserant_fw-la verse_n 17._o note_n e._n this_o be_v all_o force_a read_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v or_o denominate_v but_o to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o famous_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n in_o this_o to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o can_v not_o neither_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o care_n to_o observe_v as_o our_o author_n confess_v but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o old_a glossary_a in_o which_o that_o verb_n be_v render_v not_o only_o by_o perpendere_fw-la examinare_fw-la to_o weigh_v to_o examine_v but_o also_o approbare_fw-la comprobare_fw-la to_o approve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o praesto_fw-la praecello_fw-la to_o excel_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o of_o a_o master_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o try_v those_o thing_n that_o differ_v or_o try_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v distinguish_v between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o good_a from_o evil_n or_o not_o ignorant_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v different_a whence_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o you_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o
follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o examine_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o but_o be_v part_n of_o they_o heathen_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blind_a can_v discern_v the_o right_a way_n from_o the_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o guide_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o thing_n between_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n have_v need_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a this_o and_o what_o follow_v plain_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v prefer_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n and_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctor_n have_v express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o steal_v the_o vessel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o who_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v idol_n as_o most_o pollute_a thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v do_v nevertheless_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n steal_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o and_o be_v as_o pollute_v as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n undoubted_o to_o that_o law_n in_o deut._n seven_o 25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v advantageous_a for_o a_o person_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o body_n provide_v he_o observe_v its_o law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o human_a society_n i_o know_v divine_n usual_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n use_v those_o word_n but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 10_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v person_n and_o bear_v the_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o their_o body_n neglect_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n their_o circumcision_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o profess_v judaisme_n not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n verse_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v the_o uncircumcised_a circumcision_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o which_o all_o that_o be_v mark_v profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o without_o that_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o piety_n be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n that_o sign_n be_v institute_v only_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n constant_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o grateful_a to_o god_n ibid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whoever_o observe_v those_o law_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherever_o he_o be_v and_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n proper_o signify_v equity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a or_o good_a but_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v equitable_o require_v of_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o experience_n and_o right_a reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v just_a verse_n 27._o note_n h._n i_o wonder_v learned_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v express_v afterward_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uncircumcised_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o yet_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n not_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o iii_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o according_o will_v show_v by_o their_o example_n that_o you_o be_v just_o condemn_v who_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n afterward_o in_o chap._n four_o 11_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v another_o signification_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n see_v ver_fw-la 29._o in_o which_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o intention_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n v._n 17_o verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v carnal_a circumcision_n not_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n because_o this_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o high_o prefer_v a_o person_n that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o how_o they_o both_o live_v they_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o neglect_v man_n internal_a qualification_n commend_v chief_o their_o external_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_n a._n col._n 3._o lin_v 16._o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o false_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o signification_n before_o ever_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v use_v by_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n who_o live_v whilst_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v nor_o do_v the_o septuagint_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n call_v the_o pectoral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o improper_o and_o barbarous_o than_o because_o that_o
quidem_fw-la est_fw-la afferre_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la qua_fw-la i_o ratione_fw-la cogatis_fw-la cogitis_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la studiis_fw-la enim_fw-la generorum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la bona_fw-la cum_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la aequum_fw-la quidem_fw-la obsistere_fw-la this_o be_v pure_a compulsion_n for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v what_o way_n you_o take_v to_o force_v i_o for_o force_v i_o you_o certain_o do_v for_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o sons-in-law_n especial_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o if_o the_o ebionite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o opinion_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o 9_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a law_n for_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o be_v surname_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o law_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v poor_a and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n be_v call_v ebionites_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebjon_n be_v use_v indeed_o for_o poverty_n but_o never_o for_o folly_n that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n but_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o name_n of_o ebionite_n belong_v to_o some_o poor_a samaritan_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o its_o doctrine_n have_v mix_v their_o ancient_a religion_n with_o it_o which_o mixture_n they_o too_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o when_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v they_o be_v samaritan_n and_o not_o jew_n be_v this_o very_a considerable_a one_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o reject_v the_o prophet_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o their_o heresy_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o samaritanism_n see_v num._n xv_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ebionite_n who_o write_v the_o clementine_n homily_n allege_v only_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n be_v poor_a because_o they_o be_v universal_o hate_v both_o by_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n who_o none_o of_o they_o take_v any_o care_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n ii_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n here_o to_o these_o heretic_n because_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v also_o upon_o the_o gentile_n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o represent_v as_o the_o promoter_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n but_o whereas_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o gnostic_n be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o feign_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v have_v any_o other_o adversary_n though_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n gnostic_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n iii_o the_o allusion_n which_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n here_o may_v have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o ebionite_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o their_o name_n signify_v folly_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jewish_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o beggarly_a that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o name_n because_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a one_o for_o his_o speak_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o chap._n four_o 9_o verse_n 8._o note_n c._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o at_o last_o be_v mere_a nicety_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n twelve_o 3_o and_o those_o who_o carp_n at_o it_o never_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o dr._n hammond_n and_o i_o have_v there_o give_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o condemn_v we_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 11._o and_o verse_n 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o verse_n i_o shall_v interpret_v together_o because_o though_o they_o be_v disjoin_v in_o place_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o sense_n in_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o inquire_v into_o its_o nature_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v distinct_a that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o moses_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o literal_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n prevalent_a in_o st._n paul_n time_n and_o against_o which_o he_o here_o dispute_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n with_o moses_n or_o with_o right_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a indeed_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o and_o indeed_o moses_n every_o where_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o all_o lawgiver_n also_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v law_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v and_o unjust_a to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o very_o severe_a as_o not_o to_o pardon_v the_o least_o sin_n or_o to_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v above_o human_a strength_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o two_o thing_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n first_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v ritual_a but_o moral_a upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a offender_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o levit._n v._n 4_o &_o vi_fw-la 2_o &_o seqq_n second_o that_o he_o suffer_v divorce_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o may_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o every_o one_o easy_o see_v such_o be_v the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a more_o close_o but_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n have_v get_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o sanctity_n imaginable_a as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n in_o josephus_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appio_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o think_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o their_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v contradiction_n the_o same_o person_n interpret_v several_a place_n in_o the_o law_n not_o grammatical_o as_o lawyer_n use_v to_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n but_o theological_o that_o be_v not_o with_o a_o bare_a regard_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o to_o their_o opinion_n with_o which_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o agree_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a place_n in_o philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n for_o they_o make_v their_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o law_n
interpretation_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o example_n but_o only_o by_o weak_a argument_n beside_o for_o my_o censurer_n satisfaction_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v mortality_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o adam_n be_v immortal_a before_o he_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o real_o become_v mortal_a by_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o commentary_n on_o gen._n iii._o 19_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o prove_v by_o manifest_a example_n not_o only_o out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n but_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o josephus_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o write_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_o be_v obey_v but_o only_o remember_v without_o a_o monitor_n my_o censurer_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n and_o conscience_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o undoubted_a example_n do_v he_o prove_v this_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o irresistible_a efficacy_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o any_o theological_a argument_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n two_o 15_o and_o josephus_n that_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v too_o far_o and_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n word_n my_o censurer_n say_v nothing_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o example_n take_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v any_o proof_n as_o if_o i_o have_v produce_v none_o but_o they_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o josephus_n the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o their_o memory_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v those_o place_n and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o shrewdness_n of_o this_o free_a censurer_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o act_n xuj_o 14_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o by_o divine_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la whatever_o engine_n god_n make_v use_v of_o that_o lydia_n attentive_o give_v ear_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n example_n my_o censurer_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n quibuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la machinis_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o any_o that_o understand_v latin_n do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n take_v from_o city_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n and_o my_o use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o stronghold_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o use_v such_o another_o metaphor_n and_o say_v engine_n who_o beside_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o learning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o best_a latin_a writer_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n let_v my_o censurer_n read_v but_o this_o passage_n of_o cicero_n in_o epist_n xviii_o to_o brutus_n ad_fw-la reliquos_fw-la his_fw-la quoque_fw-la labour_n mihi_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la adhibeam_n machinas_fw-la ad_fw-la tenendum_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la but_o will_v you_o know_v good_a sir_n what_o those_o machine_n be_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n see_v i_o have_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n more_o clear_o in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la why_o they_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v wilful_o shut_v against_o god_n call_n so_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o say_v that_o the_o law_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o lud._n cappellus_n on_o luke_n xxiv_o 25_o a_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n whereby_o god_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o upon_o some_o only_a who_o he_o irresistible_o work_v upon_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o show_v who_o my_o censurer_n may_v read_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o redeem_v and_o spirit_n on_o purpose_n to_o patronize_v socinianism_n that_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o calumny_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o so_o often_o as_o to_o make_v it_o nauseous_a he_o can_v deny_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a but_o to_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n he_o pretend_v i_o write_v it_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v undoubted_o to_o please_v he_o not_o only_o have_v revile_v the_o socinian_o but_o make_v myself_o also_o a_o liar_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o refute_v or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o then_o the_o commendableness_n of_o my_o design_n will_v have_v make_v all_o my_o dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n praiseworthy_a but_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o socinian_n cause_n whilst_o to_o undiscerning_a person_n he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o censurer_n design_n as_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v at_o least_o he_o manage_n thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o see_v he_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o man_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v good_a at_o detract_n and_o calumniate_a in_o cap._n seven_o i_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v account_v go_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o censurer_n such_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o socinian_n master_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o hence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o he_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o irresistible_a grace_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n have_v no_o evident_a meaning_n in_o it_o my_o censurer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o endeavour_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a for_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v a_o popular_a speaker_n but_o no_o critic_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n or_o as_o if_o any_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o easy_o believe_v my_o censurer_n never_o read_v st._n augustine_n work_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n who_o shall_v attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n a_o critical_a skill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o ill_o think_v of_o for_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n which_o title_n he_o give_v to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n austin_n neither_o think_v pious_o nor_o write_v learned_o of_o god_n and_o as_o little_a piety_n or_o learning_n do_v he_o show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o vincentius_n where_o he_o zealous_o defend_v persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o very_o absurd_a argument_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o that_o promote_v some_o two_o doctrine_n which_o take_v away_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n for_o by_o the_o one_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o create_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o sentence_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o or_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o all_o
enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o observation_n but_o these_o lesson_n be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v or_o oppose_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o part_n i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o some_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a one_o and_o other_o a_o mean_a and_o more_o contract_a one_o of_o which_o i_o allege_v very_o plain_a example_n which_o i_o think_v be_v almost_o useless_a because_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o this_o censurer_n neither_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o himself_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v no_o very_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o only_o think_v irreverent_o of_o god_n who_o either_o worship_n idol_n or_o after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n to_o defame_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o revenue_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n institute_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o of_o slanderer_n afterward_o my_o censurer_n upbraid_v i_o for_o recite_v in_o part_n iii._o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o christ_n corrupt_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n whether_o they_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o deduce_v any_o consectary_n relate_v to_o any_o theological_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o those_o copy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o he_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o just_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v by_o conceal_v truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v those_o who_o declare_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o party_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o those_o who_o province_n that_o be_v at_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o unjust_a accusation_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o effectual_o confute_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o new_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o those_o place_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v bishop_n pearson_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n for_o thence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v another_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v execute_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n my_o intention_n have_v be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o critic_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v reach_v my_o end_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o my_o censurer_n say_v have_v either_o be_v already_o confute_v or_o do_v not_o deserve_v consideration_n this_o worthy_a sir_n be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v this_o testimonial_a of_o my_o intention_n not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o my_o censurer_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o right_a apprehension_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v no_o argument_n will_v ever_o convince_v he_o let_v he_o now_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o accusation_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o unchristian_a behaviour_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o so_o hearty_a a_o good_a will_n to_o he_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o lay_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n you_o j._n le_z clerc_n amsterdam_n jan._n 25._o 1698_o 9_o errata_fw-la p._n 3._o lin_v 8._o r._n their_o bold_a p._n 48._o l._n 8._o r._n deep_a root_n or_o like_a weed_n p._n 95._o l._n 16._o r._n verse_n 51._o p._n 214._o l._n 13._o f._n have_v not_o r._n have_v p._n 234._o l._n 14._o f._n ibid._n r._n verse_n 28._o note_n h._n p._n 473_o and_o 475._o run_v tit._n r._n colossian_n p._n 545._o l._n 18._o r._n compare_v 〈…〉_z former_a yet_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n t0_n this_o which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o word_n διαθήκη_n if_o we_o add_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o grotius_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v illustrate_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o whatever_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o covenant_n and_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o make_v among_o men._n now_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v seldom_o ground_v upon_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v indifferent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v always_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v any_o agreement_n though_o but_o small_a between_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v that_o the_o several_a thing_n express_v by_o it_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o similitude_n lie_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v both_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n or_o testament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o know_v wherein_o that_o likeness_n consist_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n setting_z aside_o all_o metaphorical_a notion_n and_o look_v as_o narrow_o as_o possible_a into_o thing_n themselves_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o make_v testament_n and_o last_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o both_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o whilst_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v obscure_a deduce_v as_o many_o similitude_n as_o they_o can_v from_o word_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o think_v what_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v only_o this_o similitude_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v something_o give_v and_o in_o both_o death_n intervene_v so_o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n provide_v the_o speaker_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v signify_v for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v know_v before_o â—ny_v thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o for_o though_o two_o thing_n agree_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o we_o often_o think_v but_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v they_o all_o urge_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o example_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n ix_o 16_o 17._o which_o dr._n hammond_n here_o interpret_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n only_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n and_o gift_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o
sickness_n and_o death_n to_o infest_v and_o ruin_v the_o province_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n put_v about_o their_o neck_n throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o river_n oneratis_fw-la gravi_fw-la pondere_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la praecipitato_n esse_fw-la in_o flumen_fw-la and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v syria_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o other_o way_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o do_v so_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a though_o when_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v bad_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o herodotus_n lib._n i._n cap._n seven_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o candaules_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v gyges_n see_v his_o wife_n all_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o long_o after_o that_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o candaules_n shall_v have_v some_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o say_v to_o gyges_n i._n e._n candaules_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v bring_v by_o his_o folly_n some_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o aristophanes_n but_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o be_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v admirable_o well_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n of_o dionysius_n cato_n quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la tenes_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la sint_fw-la cara_fw-it relinquas_fw-la verse_n 10._o note_v a._n grotius_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v good_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o angel_n have_v in_o general_n the_o care_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n have_v constant_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o or_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n neither_o contradict_v nor_o justify_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o here_o contradict_v viz._n a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o heathen_n that_o according_a as_o man_n differ_v in_o rank_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o powerful_a genius_n appoint_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o so_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a person_n be_v attend_v they_o think_v with_o a_o genius_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v than_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n p._n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludicrous_a contention_n that_o antony_n have_v with_o caesar_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v vex_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a fortune-teller_n with_o he_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v what_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o that_o young_a prince_n for_o say_v he_o your_o genius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o genius_n and_o though_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o lofty_a when_o alone_o yet_o at_o his_o approach_n it_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cowardly_a now_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v direct_o thwart_v this_o opinion_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o near_a access_n to_o he_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o he_o explain_v this_o place_n more_o large_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o those_o who_o want_v that_o book_n may_v see_v full_o what_o be_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n here_o mat._n xviii_o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n belong_v not_o primary_o but_o only_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o latitude_n but_o peculiar_o to_o trespass_n or_o personal_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o as_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o st._n peter_n question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 21._o how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n trespass_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n either_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasten_v or_o discipline_n heb._n twelve_o 5_o apoc._n iii._o 19_o or_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v phavor_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o fact_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o i._n e._n do_v thy_o best_a by_o private_a admonition_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n gain_v he_o first_o to_o thyself_o get_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o second_o to_o christ_n gain_v a_o convert_n a_o proselyte_n to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o a_o great_a acquisition_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v that_o glorious_a thing_n and_o of_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v any_o to_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o calm_a make_v succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v another_o artifice_n use_v take_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n viij_o 17_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i._n e._n of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n according_a to_o a_o hebraism_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a among_o the_o greek_a translator_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o so_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o witness_n he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n vi_fw-la 16_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oath_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o heb._n x._o 28_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o to_o condemn_v himself_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o all_o these_o charitable_a artifices_fw-la to_o bring_v the_o injurious_a to_o a_o sight_n and_o shame_n the_o best_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o thicken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precept_n with_o way_n of_o inculcate_v i._n e._n press_v they_o to_o reformation_n who_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v on_o
the_o common_a people_n verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n have_v heal_v thou_o thus_o barnabas_n in_o epist_n cathol_n cap._n ix_o bring_v in_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dead_a can_v make_v alive_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v save_v i._n e._n heal_v viz._n that_o look_v upon_o it_o chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n which_o may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o separate_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v as_o isai_n xxix_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o see_v afterward_o chap._n ix_o 11_o 28_o of_o this_o gospel_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o there_o do_v any_o miracle_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v miracle_n where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v unto_o to_o work_v they_o or_o where_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v they_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o the_o evangelist_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o hierocles_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o external_a force_n with_o wise_a man_n see_v his_o note_n on_o pythag._n aur._n carm._n ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n with_o matt._n x._o 10_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o very_o frequent_o only_o his_o sense_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v do_v not_o get_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o any_o satchel_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o any_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o food_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o just_a as_o they_o be_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o staff_n already_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v they_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o they_o have_v forbid_v to_o get_v any_o or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o then_o have_v not_o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o s._n mark_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o satchel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n just_a as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o staff_n only_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o already_o have_v without_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v if_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v express_v together_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v explain_v thus_o go_v immediate_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v no_o money_n nor_o clothes_n nor_o victual_n for_o your_o journey_n those_o that_o have_v staff_n let_v they_o travel_v only_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o let_v they_o not_o get_v any_o but_o enter_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o they_o who_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o god_n so_o order_v it_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o all_o necessary_n vii_o verse_n 20._o note_n b._n dr._n hammond_n opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o conservo_fw-la to_o preserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservat_fw-la tuetur_fw-la preserve_v defend_v verse_n 46._o note_n f._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n four_o 8_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollute_v as_o well_v we_o common_a but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v pollute_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o common_a use_n be_v general_o pollute_v by_o such_o use_n ii_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o be_v the_o hand_n contract_v to_o make_v the_o fist_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fist_n or_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o finger_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n have_v his_o finger_n contract_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o hand_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o hand_n itself_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v wash_v up_o to_o the_o wrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v but_o to_o put_v the_o fist_n into_o water_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o hand_n contract_v though_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n upon_o serarius_n cap._n 7._o and_o h._n grotius_n palladius_n abuse_v the_o word_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n iii_o this_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o part_n from_o the_o law_n levit._n xv_o 11_o whosoever_o he_o that_o have_v the_o issue_n touch_v and_o have_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n as_o they_o misunderstand_v it_o he_o that_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v present_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o any_o mix_a assembly_n of_o people_n among_o which_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o such_o unclean_a person_n they_o immediate_o wash_v their_o hand_n but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o hand_n wash_v in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n relate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v verse_n 4._o note_n c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o eupolis_n say_v tragedy_n instead_o of_o comedy_n for_o eupolis_n be_v a_o comedian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o have_v ever_o write_v any_o tragedy_n the_o play_n call_v baptae_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o comedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o poet_n do_v not_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o in_o tragedy_n but_o only_o in_o comedy_n see_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o v._n 92._o concern_v this_o comedy_n of_o eupolis_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v these_o word_n and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o only_o whereas_o we_o sit_v upon_o chair_n or_o bench_n they_o sit_v upon_o bed_n the_o
the_o city_n fill_v with_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o within_o he_o which_o expression_n denote_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v bare_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n move_v by_o some_o passion_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o consult_v schindler_n lexicon_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v right_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o print_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o harsh_a construction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tree_n that_o walk_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v be_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o object_n present_v themselves_o to_o he_o whereof_o one_o stand_v still_o viz._n tree_n and_o another_o which_o be_v also_o like_o tree_n to_o his_o apprehension_n walk_v or_o be_v like_o walk_v tree_n the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v i_o see_v man_n like_o walk_a tree_n as_o like_a tree_n walk_v perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n write_v as_o i_o say_v ix_o but_o the_o transcriber_n will_v not_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_a tree_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n because_o he_o call_v he_o elias_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o subtlety_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n that_o he_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o name_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o elias_n be_v come_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v elias_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v the_o misplace_n and_o cross_a order_n of_o word_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a well_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o if_o we_o read_v christ_n word_n and_o will_v understand_v by_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v the_o series_n or_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v i_o express_v it_o therefore_o thus_o 12._o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a indeed_o that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o call_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v among_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n nor_o be_v this_o prophecy_n contrary_a to_o those_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o elias_n also_o be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n intend_v for_o certain_a reason_n by_o that_o name_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o elias_n indeed_o must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o both_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v also_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n till_o a_o great_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o elias_n but_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o what_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v hearken_v to_o it_o and_o not_o of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o active_a verb_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o event_n do_v not_o follow_v be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xxxvii_o 21_o second_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o etc._n etc._n contain_v another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v three_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v by_o attamen_fw-la nevertheless_o or_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n see_v 1_o cor._n four_o 4_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v superfluous_a in_o luke_n xxii_o 2_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o the_o construction_n in_o that_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o i_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o other_o about_o this_o particle_n but_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o transcriber_n repeat_v the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o barberine_n library_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o syriack_n version_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 49._o note_n e._n i._n that_o christ_n word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v show_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a the_o expression_n in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o offering_n of_o corn_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n all_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jimmaleahh_o which_o signify_v both_o salietur_fw-la shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o absumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v which_o ambiguity_n can_v be_v express_v in_o latin_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a language_n more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o to_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o consume_v which_o the_o evangelist_n perceive_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n he_o abuse_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n by_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o symmachus_n render_v afterward_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isai_n li._n 6_o for_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o corn-offering_a according_a to_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o levit._n two_o 13_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o every_o bad_a man_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o
disseritur_fw-la quod_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la excolendos_fw-la vitamque_fw-la formandam_fw-la nec_fw-la habet_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ritum_fw-la colendi_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o live_v nor_o give_v any_o rule_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o declare_v only_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o people_n manner_n as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v philosophia_fw-la say_v he_o &_o religio_fw-la deorum_fw-la disjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la longeque_fw-la discreta_fw-la siquidem_fw-la alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la professores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la aditur_fw-la alii_fw-la religionis_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la sapere_fw-la non_fw-la discitur_fw-la apparet_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la hanc_fw-la religionem_fw-la philosophy_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o their_o priest_n another_o sort_n which_o give_v man_n no_o instruction_n how_o to_o grow_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o former_a be_v true_a wisdom_n nor_o the_o latter_a true_a divine_a worship_n iii_o as_o for_o epimenides_n who_o write_v no_o book_n of_o ethic_n but_o rather_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o purify_n or_o expiate_v i_o know_v not_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v mere_o because_o of_o aristotle_n single_a testimony_n and_o thereupon_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v a_o prophet_n for_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v laertius_n lib._n i_o sect._n 114._o and_o his_o interpreter_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n may_v rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a opinion_n than_o to_o aristotle_n ibid._n after_o the_o 4_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o that_o word_n pag._n 190._o lin_v 29._o when_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n or_o both_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v render_v by_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v which_o be_v its_o most_o usual_a signification_n but_o by_o preach_v or_o speak_v public_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v aunt_n before_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o time_n but_o also_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o thing_n and_o person_n i._n e._n propè_fw-la or_o coram_fw-la nigh_o to_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o last_o signification_n it_o manifest_o have_v in_o many_o compound_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v producere_fw-la provehere_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o to_o carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promere_fw-la proffer_v to_o bring_v out_o to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredior_fw-la procedo_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promoveo_fw-la proveho_fw-la to_o put_v forward_o to_o lead_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscriptum_fw-la a_o public_a order_n post_v up_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscribo_fw-la profiteor_fw-la to_o publish_v to_o profess_v with_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o any_o lexicon_n i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_n of_o philoxenus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o transcribe_v more_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o proloqui_fw-la to_o utter_v or_o pronounce_v which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v or_o pronounce_v a_o pious_a discourse_n in_o a_o church_n assembly_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v thus_o in_o lucian_n in_o auct_n vitarum_fw-la where_o diogenes_n be_v represent_v as_o give_v this_o short_a character_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o province_n public_o to_o teach_v virtue_n and_o inveigh_v against_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v free_o whatever_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a i_o confess_v diogenes_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o goddess_n by_o who_o he_o be_v inspire_v but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n manner_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o aristotle_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o suppose_v easy_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o divine_a eye_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o man_n in_o this_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o inspiration_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a these_o two_o passage_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o h._n stephanus_n because_o therefore_o the_o genius_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v admit_v preacher_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n office_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o egyptian_n also_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o prophesy_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o manner_n be_v not_o know_v ibid._n under_o the_o 6_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o number_n verse_n 70._o note_n p._n i._o the_o learned_a jac._n rhenferdius_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o read_n about_o this_o phrase_n saeculum_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o next_o life_n and_o not_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o put_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n one_o or_o two_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a rabbin_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ii_o the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v ingenious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o as_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o all_o future_a age_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o express_v all_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v every_o man_n iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v it_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o present_a or_o future_a age_n iv._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o goddess_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v nemesis_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accusation_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a description_n give_v of_o she_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 11._o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o maltee_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o evil_a practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la ultrix_fw-la facinorum_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o thing_n the_o revenger_n of_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a action_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a adrastia_n many_o time_n effect_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o always_o do_v who_o we_o otherwise_o call_v nemesis_n some_o sublime_a power_n of_o a_o irresistible_a deity_n place_v as_o man_n suppose_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o define_v it_o a_o substantial_a guardianship_n preside_v with_o a_o general_a power_n over_o particular_a fate_n which_o the_o ancient_a divine_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o justice_n from_o some_o hide_a eternity_n affirm_v to_o inspect_v all_o affair_n here_o on_o earth_n she_o as_o the_o great_a mistress_n on_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n depend_v and_o the_o disposer_n and_o determiner_n of_o chance_n vary_v the_o course_n of_o lot_n by_o turn_n and_o many_o time_n give_v our_o action_n a_o different_a issue_n than_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v work_v a_o manifold_a change_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o act_n of_o our_o will._n and_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v up_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mortal_n vain_o puff_v themselves_o up_o and_o as_o she_o understand_v how_o turning_z and_o wind_v about_o the_o juncture_n of_o thrive_a and_o decay_v in_o tho_o world_n one_o while_o she_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o quite_o dispirit_n they_o and_o another_o while_o she_o raise_v the_o good_a from_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o fabulous_a ancient_n feign_v she_o to_o have_v wing_n that_o by_o her_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n she_o may_v be_v think_v present_a with_o every_o one_o and_o represent_v she_o as_o hold_v a_o rudder_n and_o stand_v over_o a_o wheel_n that_o she_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o steer_v and_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o run_v over_o all_o the_o element_n on_o which_o word_n see_v valesius_fw-la and_o lindenbrochius_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n our_o author_n may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o who_o in_o lib._n 16._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n conversus_fw-la hinc_fw-la julianus_n ad_fw-la reparandas_fw-la tres_fw-la tabernas_fw-la munimentum_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatum_fw-la haud_fw-la ita_fw-la dudum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la subversum_fw-la hostili_fw-la quo_fw-la aedificato_fw-la constabat_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la galliarum_n ut_fw-la consueverant_fw-la adire_fw-la germanos_fw-la arceri_fw-la from_o hence_o julian_n go_v and_o repair_v the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n a_o fortress_n so_o call_v that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o retire_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o gallia_n and_o stay_v there_o in_o order_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n which_o the_o german_n use_v to_o make_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o tabernae_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o tabulae_fw-la board_n or_o plank_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v little_a house_n build_v there_o with_o board_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o lodge_v in_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o abide_v always_o in_o the_o camp_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o what_o we_o find_v say_v in_o chap._n xxii_o 6_o and_o xxiv_o 15_o and_o xxvi_o 6_o 7._o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n chief_a adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v with_o his_o say_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o hatred_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o either_o in_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o st._n luke_n history_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o defence_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o himself_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v who_o here_o mention_n a_o circumstance_n which_o st._n luke_n leave_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la and_o note_v on_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v better_a i_o think_v than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o feign_v himself_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o something_o else_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mind_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n by_o christian_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n who_o these_o person_n who_o be_v also_o themselves_o such_o call_v brethren_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v infer_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o favourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o these_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o any_o other_o way_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o relate_v but_o st._n luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n or_o particular_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o do_v or_o say_v which_o in_o the_o forego_v context_n be_v omit_v viz._n that_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o some_o other_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o see_v on_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v displace_v and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o misplace_n of_o word_n in_o the_o very_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o aristotle_n as_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o theophrastus_n character_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v but_o such_o transposition_n sound_v very_o harsh_a in_o latin_a and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v only_o the_o modern_a language_n this_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o interpreter_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n very_o obscure_a to_o other_o translator_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v the_o original_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o peculiar_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o alter_v to_o turn_v into_o other_o language_n for_o the_o clear_a perceive_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n
which_o before_o serve_v sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v off_o in_o order_n to_o put_v on_o another_o new_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v righteousness_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v iv._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hetsem_fw-la properly_z signify_v a_o bone_n not_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n and_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v strong_a because_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o instead_o of_o judg._n 9_o our_o author_n write_v jos_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v also_o in_o val._n schindler_n from_o who_o or_o some_o other_o lexicographer_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v to_o signify_v consanguinity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 23_o the_o phrase_n in_o job_n two_o 5_o touch_v his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o place_n serve_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n i_o confess_v among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o accident_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o col._n two_o 9_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n these_o description_n of_o regeneration_n illustrate_v indeed_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o requisite_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o use_v by_o heathen_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o who_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o cease_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o render_v vain_a or_o useless_a in_o the_o old_a glossary_a it_o be_v render_v by_o casso_n to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o avocat_fw-la call_v off_o viz._n from_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idleness_n or_o rest_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v overcome_v shall_v make_v to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o finish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v those_o sin_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o body_n to_o cease_v verse_n 19_o note_n b._n i._o i_o believe_v our_o author_n never_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n in_o demosthenes_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v otherwise_o translate_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ed._n of_o morellus_n num._n 72._o where_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o midias_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excuse_n will_v seem_v human_a and_o modest_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v human_o treat_v of_o which_o phrase_n see_v h._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o place_n in_o horace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o exact_o refer_v to_o for_o who_o ever_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o horace_n lib._n 2._o without_o add_v carm._n sat._n or_o epist_n that_o place_n be_v in_o epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o ver_fw-la 70._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n he_o ironical_o say_v interualla_fw-la vides_fw-la humanè_fw-la commoda_fw-la that_o be_v valde_fw-la commoda_fw-la or_o such_o as_o you_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n desire_n the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n render_v it_o parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a ii_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o phavorinus_n who_o say_v out_o of_o a_o lexicon_n which_o contain_v perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o italian_a library_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o former_a who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o human_a reason_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o or_o customary_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o word_n borrow_v from_o common_a use_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o speak_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o big_a or_o more_o swell_a stile_n than_o ordinary_a and_o consequent_o more_o obscure_a a_o cook_n in_o strato_n in_o phoenicide_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o use_v old_a fashion_v and_o poetical_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o change_v his_o dialect_n and_o speak_v humane_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o athenaeus_n cap._n 7._o on_o which_o see_v be_v casaubon_n it_o be_v certain_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o latin_a humanè_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o poeticè_fw-la in_o petronius_n cap._n 50._o minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la duabus_fw-la horis_fw-la mecum_fw-la moraris_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la poeticè_fw-la quam_fw-la humanè_fw-la locutus_fw-la es_fw-la you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v talk_v often_o poetical_o then_o humane_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 5._o note_n c._n our_o author_n confound_v here_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o divinity_n than_o to_o grammar_n i._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o phrase_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v its_o carnal_a command_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a do_v doubtless_o take_v more_o care_n about_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n than_o external_a ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o declaration_n in_o hosea_n vi_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o prophet_n ii_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a that_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n more_o than_o his_o word_n viii_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v see_v on_o chap._n two_o 29_o and_o compare_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o letter_n or_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o for_o these_o two_o last_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o iii_o but_o because_o they_o that_o follow_v only_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n draw_v another_o notion_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o indulge_v the_o lust_n of_o
the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o phrase_n be_v indifferent_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n chap._n viij_o 5_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o covet_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unless_o god_n have_v prohibit_v covet_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v another_o by_o force_n or_o secret_o take_v it_o away_o they_o know_v to_o be_v theft_n and_o a_o thing_n manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o human_a society_n and_o therefore_o evil_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a either_o to_o covet_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o to_o get_v what_o be_v another_o by_o artifices_fw-la such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o merchant_n who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n either_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o good_n or_o to_o buy_v another_o cheap_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o unjust_a though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o nation_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o covet_v god_n forbid_v and_o that_o inward_a affection_n from_o which_o such_o sin_n proceed_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o exod._n xx_o see_v also_o on_o mat._n v._n 28_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_v vellem_fw-la as_o grotius_n and_o other_o have_v right_o observe_v see_v 1_o cor._n seven_o 7_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o by_o anacreon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o ode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o atridae_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o of_o cadmus_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o literal_o explain_v so_o as_o our_o author_n interpret_v they_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 23_o d_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ruler_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o who_o command_v christian_n obey_v do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n former_o have_v over_o they_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v this_o interpretation_n only_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o his_o own_o stile_n he_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o it_o in_o interpret_n another_o verse_n 4._o note_n c._n grotius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n two_o 16_o interpret_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o here_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o interpreter_n but_o also_o by_o josephus_n and_o proper_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o just_a as_o i_o have_v say_v on_o luke_n i_o 6_o and_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1.9_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o error_n for_o first_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o rabbin_n make_v between_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitsvoth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhukkim_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o their_o etymology_n or_o use_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o gen._n xxvi_o 5_o second_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o general_a and_o though_o they_o most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v also_o that_o word_n sometime_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v deut._n thirty_o 15_o and_o 1_o king_n two_o 3_o among_o attic_a writer_n or_o the_o best_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o statute_n jus_n or_o record_n instrumentum_fw-la by_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n itself_o as_o in_o rev._n nineteeen_o 8_o which_o place_n our_o author_n force_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o moral_a precept_n or_o other_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n spirit_n here_o manifest_o signify_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n in_o numb_a v_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o jealous_a mind_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n st._n paul_n meaning_n here_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o jew_n have_v rather_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o slavish_a disposition_n than_o a_o filial_a one_o but_o wherein_o do_v that_o servile_a temper_n consist_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v govern_v more_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o hope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o master_n but_o hope_v for_o very_o little_a from_o they_o whereas_o child_n hope_v much_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o fear_v but_o little_a but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n fear_v of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o hope_n namely_o because_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n except_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o some_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v threaten_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_o promise_v mercy_n to_o person_n so_o offend_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o allow_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n for_o spiritual_a sin_n such_o as_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a though_o he_o have_v denounce_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o covetous_a proud_a or_o any_o other_o such_o sort_n of_o sinner_n have_v nothing_o to_o apprehend_v from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o i_o need_v not_o here_o at_o large_a show_n this_o be_v what_o dr._n hammond_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v express_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n themselves_o and_o not_o arbitrary_o have_v insert_v foreign_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n gal._n four_o 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o in_o read_v st._n paul_n will_v ever_o have_v dream_v that_o under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v contain_v the_o mild_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o do_v christ_n where_o do_v his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v say_v which_o i_o design_o pass_v over_o verse_n 19_o note_n f._n if_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v certain_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v i._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n be_v either_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o
otherwise_o be_v render_v than_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n or_o husband_n which_o word_n we_o right_o read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o they_o which_o can_v be_v transfer_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absurd_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a punctation_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o as_o they_o be_v right_o by_o grotius_n to_o be_v render_v that_o i_o may_v present_v or_o deliver_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n a_o virgin_n be_v first_o espouse_v to_o one_o man_n and_o afterward_o she_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o sometime_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v espouse_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o intervening_a strife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o and_o that_o between_o her_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n she_o may_v be_v vitiate_a st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n even_o christ_n and_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o match_n shall_v be_v break_v off_o or_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v private_o corrupt_v by_o any_o other_o but_o have_v do_v my_o utmost_a to_o keep_v you_o pure_a that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o espousal_n and_o marriage_n we_o may_v read_v interpreter_n on_o mat._n i._n 18_o now_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v consummate_v so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o between_o that_o spiritual_a espouse_v and_o marriage_n and_o real_o do_v so_o whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v vitiate_a and_o defile_v or_o sometime_o also_o marry_v to_o another_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n espouse_v to_o christ_n but_o before_o he_o present_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hand_n false_a apostle_n may_v allure_v it_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heathenism_n or_o wed_v it_o to_o another_o opinion_n almost_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o espousal_n of_o that_o church_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n ii_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n and_o espousal_n because_o he_o allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o cinnamus_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o pollux_n as_o parallel_v to_o it_o he_o have_v better_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n out_o of_o herodotus_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v to_o espouse_v and_o which_o have_v the_o more_o agreement_n with_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o that_o historian_n speak_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v to_o their_o intend_a husband_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o st._n paul_n be_v solicitous_a about_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o lib._n 5._o c._n 47._o speak_v thus_o about_o one_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o butacidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v espouse_v the_o daughter_n of_o telys_n a_o sybarite_n he_o flee_v from_o croton_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o marriage_n he_o sail_v to_o cyrenae_n and_o lib._n 6._o c._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o percala_n the_o daughter_n of_o chilo_n the_o son_n of_o demarmenes_n have_v be_v espouse_v to_o leutychides_n demaratus_n by_o treachery_n deprive_v leutychides_n of_o the_o marriage_n come_v himself_o and_o take_v away_o percala_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o lib._n 9_o c._n 107._o speak_v of_o xerxes_n who_o espouse_v at_o sardis_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n masistes_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v espouse_v she_o and_o perform_v what_o be_v customary_a he_o go_v to_o susa_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v lead_v home_o to_o darius_n his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v espouse_v the_o corinthian_n to_o christ_n see_v that_o word_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o a_o guardian_n or_o he_o that_o espouse_n as_o to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o a_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o marriage_n this_o be_v then_o the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o it_o though_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o our_o author_n now_o unnecessary_o suppose_v verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o stile_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v person_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n who_o yet_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v unhappy_a in_o express_v their_o conception_n in_o which_o number_n st._n paul_n here_o reckon_v himself_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n a_o person_n of_o no_o polite_a learning_n and_o agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v phrase_n vulgar_o use_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v thing_n from_o word_n and_o their_o oratorical_a disposition_n for_o thing_n in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a may_v be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o elegant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v though_o the_o disposition_n be_v improper_a in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o stile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v but_o have_v confound_v thing_n with_o word_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a orator_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a in_o discourse_v upon_o any_o subject_a first_o in_o invention_n and_o choice_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o far_o surpass_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o i_o need_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o elocution_n second_o in_o disposition_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o rhetorician_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a three_o in_o elocution_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o to_o these_o two_o last_o idiot_n never_o equal_a orator_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o style_n or_o discourse_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o disposition_n nor_o elocution_n such_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o full_a of_o excellent_a sentence_n and_o show_v the_o speaker_n to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o platone_n §_o 87._o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n or_o style_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o kind_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v use_v of_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v call_v political_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o stile_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o other_o orator_n who_o employment_n lie_v in_o plead_v at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o rhetorician_n and_o be_v for_o ostentation_n in_o which_o be_v write_v encomium_n and_o satirical_a discourse_n and_o accusation_n and_o this_o kind_n we_o term_v rhetorical_a such_o be_v the_o style_n of_o isocrates_n and_o other_o rhetorician_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o school_n this_o latter_a kind_n have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o ornament_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v that_o which_o idiot_n or_o illiterate_a person_n use_v in_o common_a discourse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v
the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o without_o reason_n for_o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o if_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n signify_v liberality_n but_o see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i._n we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o st._n paul_n confute_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v uncircumcised_a but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a they_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n ii_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o galatia_n that_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o feign_v themselves_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gallio_n do_v not_o give_v much_o ear_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o lend_v their_o axe_n or_o rod_n to_o the_o circumcise_a and_o that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n the_o jew_n can_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o know_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o oppose_v the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v supply_v here_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o god_n the_o father_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o call_v st._n paul_n immediate_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n bring_v into_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o place_n not_o only_o his_o gnostic_n but_o man_n that_o by_o birth_n be_v heathen_n and_o uncircumcised_a as_o if_o in_o galatia_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o judaea_n but_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v something_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o support_v this_o interpretation_n otherwise_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v reject_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v jew_n and_o consequent_o circumcise_v and_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o however_o understand_v i_o confess_v grotius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n have_v go_v before_o our_o author_n in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v with_o i_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o solid_a reason_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v my_o assent_n he_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o this_o than_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n because_o those_o who_o will_v have_v deprive_v the_o call_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o jew_n who_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v excuse_v but_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o judaea_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v cerinthus_n but_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a thing_n in_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a rite_n impose_v upon_o their_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o countryman_n shall_v observe_v they_o provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o obedient_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o same_o yoke_n this_o sure_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v by_o birth_n heathen_n but_o grotius_n go_v on_o and_o say_v and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o at_o philippi_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o phil._n iii._o 3_o to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o at_o philippi_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o not_o gentile_n for_o we_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o glory_v in_o fleshly_a circumcision_n as_o the_o context_n evident_o show_v so_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n shall_v allege_v this_o place_n the_o same_o man_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n but_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v rich_a and_o great_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o honour_n or_o profit_n man_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o uncircumcised_a can_v expect_v from_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n despise_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o a_o roman_a province_n as_o galatia_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o strabo_n lib._n 12._o i_o wish_v either_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v assay_v to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o perhaps_o they_o thereby_o avoid_v those_o pressure_n which_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v persecute_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearty_o and_o real_o jew_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o escape_v persecution_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v feign_v themselves_o heathen_n than_a jew_n in_o galatia_n beside_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n grant_v they_o over_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v indeed_o by_o calumny_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o unjust_a method_n endeavour_v to_o mischief_n they_o but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v as_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o annoy_v the_o christian_n that_o way_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v all_o christ_n command_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o their_o purpose_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o accuse_v and_o charge_v with_o sedition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o molest_v man_n who_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o gnostic_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n right_o think_v that_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n but_o i_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o in_o sacred_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v neither_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o synagogue_n as_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v de_fw-fr synedr_n judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n seven_o it_o be_v only_o unlawful_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o familiar_o and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o cubit_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o if_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o towards_o the_o excommunicate_v our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n ill_o to_o have_v show_v it_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o
which_o christ_n often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o rabbin_n use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v deut._n xxvii_o 26_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n st._n paul_n who_o dispute_v here_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n reason_n from_o these_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o say_v o_o jew_n that_o you_o expect_v justification_n from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o sinless_a and_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o you_o can_v hope_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o i_o know_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o jew_n principle_n i_o answer_v by_o his_o cite_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o st._n paul_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o change_v the_o rest_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n at_o all_o but_o render_v the_o hebrew_n himself_n exact_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o st._n paul_n to_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darschanim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o so_o allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v but_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n two_o 4_o in_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n which_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o which_o most_o other_o interpreter_n secure_o pass_v over_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o second_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n three_o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o less_o yet_o to_o christian_n though_o they_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o abrogate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o general_a though_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o deut._n xxvii_o and_o denounce_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a impiety_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v who_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o curse_v can_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n or_o its_o author_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v have_v a_o curse_n denounce_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v certain_a whilst_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n or_o before_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v engage_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o live_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o its_o prescription_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o unavoidable_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o those_o who_o think_v the_o law_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o perfect_o holy_a ought_v if_o they_o will_v be_v self-consistent_a to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n but_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a one_o be_v abolish_v through_o his_o death_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n free_a the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o whoever_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v new_a law_n abrogate_v the_o old_a only_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v partake_v of_o that_o redemption_n or_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o exempt_v from_o its_o curse_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n i._n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v therefore_o after_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v its_o prescription_n where_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o curse_n to_o which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o we_o jew_n for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o expiate_v thereby_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n die_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o at_o once_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o free_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o transgress_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
example_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n upon_o the_o sole_a observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o obtain_v justification_n while_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n at_o that_o time_n uncircumcised_a be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o rom._n four_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o if_o he_o have_v paraphrase_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v have_v quite_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o read_v only_o st._n paul_n word_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o paraphrase_v a_o man_n may_v make_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v of_o any_o verse_n of_o scripture_n this_o verse_n therefore_o must_v be_v better_o explain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o digression_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v the_o galatian_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n be_v more_o than_o one_o so_o each_o have_v their_o distinct_a mediator_n though_o god_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o one_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o god_n be_v one_o though_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n because_o though_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o single_a mediator_n of_o one_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n likewise_o have_v its_o mediator_n viz._n moses_n which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o mediator_n appoint_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a that_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o st._n paul_n admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exegesis_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o kind_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o st._n paul_n write_n see_v ephes_n two_o 5_o and_o four_o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n which_o if_o not_o true_a do_v however_o very_o little_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v upon_o the_o jew_n hypothesis_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v who_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o supposition_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o nor_o consequent_o attain_v to_o life_n otherwise_o moses_n every_o where_o suppose_n and_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v who_o interpret_v every_o thing_n mystical_o and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n sentiment_n st._n paul_n here_o dispute_v and_o not_o that_o of_o moses_n which_o unless_o we_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o particular_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o consectary_n necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o go_v before_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v only_o the_o element_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v still_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o firm_a ground_n that_o st._n paul_n prove_v also_o from_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o silence_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o often_o do_v such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o mankind_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v so_o much_o by_o cogent_a reason_n as_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o opinion_n take_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o error_n confute_v or_o inveigh_v against_o especial_o when_o their_o mistake_n be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o grow_v inveterate_a or_o when_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v as_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v as_o they_o can_v viz._n those_o only_o which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n but_o their_o other_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v no_o very_a bad_a consequence_n attend_v they_o and_o which_o their_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eradication_n of_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o manifest_a danger_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o to_o reason_n against_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o but_o see_v we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o for_o our_o own_o use_n than_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v our_o part_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o set_v it_o down_o just_a as_o it_o be_v because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o infidel_n iu._n yea_o perhaps_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v instead_o of_o a_o solid_a piety_n establish_v upon_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n all_o our_o religion_n may_v degenerate_v into_o but_o dark_a and_o fearful_a superstition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o one_o nation_n live_v in_o one_o country_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v very_o obscure_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v again_o infer_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o think_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o element_n be_v the_o rude_a beginning_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n and_o far_o from_o contain_v the_o whole_a art_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o he_o think_v those_o element_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o man_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n though_o perfect_a holiness_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o be_v
never_o by_o any_o man_n except_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n express_v in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n chief_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o consequent_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o which_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n comprehend_v only_o the_o element_n of_o true_a piety_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o mat._n v._n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n relate_v to_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v by_o christ_n what_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n command_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o command_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a nor_o forbid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o instance_n husband_n love_v their_o wife_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o manner_n and_o never_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o virtue_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o the_o contrary_a inhumanity_n in_o put_v they_o away_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v not_o therein_o prohibit_v nay_o be_v express_o permit_v if_o they_o do_v but_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n see_v mat._n v._n 31_o 32._o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o jew_n or_o their_o proselyte_n as_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o grotius_n who_o upon_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o subject_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n iii._o 13_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n spirit_n of_o his_o son_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n both_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v under_o this_o phrase_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o according_o afterward_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o on_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o of_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v then_o much_o more_o bountiful_o deal_v with_o than_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n afterward_o with_o great_a assurance_n no_o long_o now_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n upon_o the_o severe_a penalty_n but_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a father_n whence_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o a_o severe_a master_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o affection_n of_o mind_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v in_o his_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o affection_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o spirit_n joint_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o rom._n viij_o 16_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n jew_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o assumption_n that_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o such_o person_n because_o he_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v turn_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o part_n at_o least_o observe_v if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o overlook_v this_o which_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v by_o grotius_n on_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o exact_a paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o invent_v for_o themselves_o for_o the_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o institution_n of_o men._n that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la par._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n seven_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o before_o say_v that_o by_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o first_o why_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o poor_a second_o how_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o those_o weak_a element_n the_o element_n of_o any_o discipline_n relate_v to_o good_a manner_n and_o divine_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v style_v weak_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o reform_v man_n manner_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o temporal_a can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n for_o though_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v render_v they_o infamous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o expose_v they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a virtue_n of_o which_o see_n mat._n v._n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o that_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a that_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o uncapable_a of_o make_v man_n true_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a see_v also_o rom._n viij_o 3_o with_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n note_n again_o any_o institution_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v out_o of_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mon_fw-fr destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o life_n and_o who_o unless_o relieve_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v and_o such_o a_o institution_n be_v the_o law_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o manifest_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n say_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a to_o intimate_v by_o a_o word_n of_o a_o special_a emphasis_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o exceed_v poor_a and_o defective_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v poor_a but_o poor_a to_o a_o degree_n of_o beggary_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poverty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n in_o a_o elegant_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o poverty_n be_v advantageous_a to_o man_n after_o chremylus_n have_v describe_v the_o inconvenices_fw-la of_o beggary_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o my_o life_n but_o declare_v that_o of_o beggar_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n make_v this_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o indigence_n when_o a_o man_n acquire_v necessary_n by_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o by_o that_o to_o acquire_v necessary_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o beg_n of_o every_o body_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o chremylus_n and_o poverty_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o significancy_n of_o this_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o word_n further_o the_o galatian_n who_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v say_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n upon_o their_o defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o they_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o suggest_v they_o have_v go_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o judaisme_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v or_o also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n x._o and_o lydia_n in_o act_n xuj_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o galatian_a christian_n be_v such_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o relapse_n to_o judaisme_n than_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v it_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o remark_n this_o because_o grotius_n who_o on_o vers_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o proselyte_n unmindful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o affirm_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v say_v here_o to_o return_v to_o the_o element_n of_o piety_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la judaizassent_v antea_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la usurpassent_v cum_fw-la judaeis_n communia_fw-la ut_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la dierum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o they_o have_v judaize_v before_o but_o because_o whilst_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o custom_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a annotation_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n not_o to_o say_v how_o manifest_a that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o st._n paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o element_n of_o piety_n which_o teach_v the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o they_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o grotius_n here_o say_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v once_o jewish_a proselyte_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o observe_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v know_v which_o to_o choose_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n or_o grotius_n his_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o st._n paul_n extraordinary_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o place_n in_o cicero_n which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o be_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la famil_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 5._o to_o which_o add_v this_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n of_o zeno_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o apuleius_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n hoc_fw-la modò_fw-la sim_fw-la vobis_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la eritis_fw-la quod_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o can_v see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n word_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n too_o in_o seek_v here_o for_o his_o gnostic_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o attentive_o when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o you_o it_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o some_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrasch_fw-mi vulgar_o know_v for_o if_o that_o allegory_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v have_v not_o be_v before_o hear_v of_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v never_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o know_a allegory_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v by_o the_o jew_n further_n see_v this_o interpretation_n can_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o argue_v here_o from_o what_o be_v general_o allow_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a shall_v be_v true_a or_o well_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudical_a to_o piety_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o from_o st._n paul_n use_v such_o a_o allegory_n against_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n against_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o general_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o particular_a allegory_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o participle_n in_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o very_o well_o know_v though_o he_o say_v otherwise_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o render_v thus_o which_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o explain_v or_o use_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v that_o be_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o that_o history_n literal_o contain_v this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n and_o especial_o their_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o poet_n about_o the_o god_n be_v false_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o never_o real_o happen_v but_o in_o another_o obstruse_a and_o secret_a sense_n be_v true_a whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o history_n be_v true_a but_o from_o real_a event_n deduce_v consectary_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o if_o those_o event_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o representation_n of_o other_o thing_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homericis_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o poetical_a allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trope_n wherein_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christ_n there_o intercede_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o own_o body_n 31_o 32._o so_o husband_n have_v leave_v their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o at_o least_o primary_o and_o profess_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o note_a example_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o conjunction_n and_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o assume_v as_o sufficient_o know_v ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o 32d_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n insert_v between_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v hitherto_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o its_o sake_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o suggestion_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n iii_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o know_v that_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v they_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o some_o impostor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o misconstrue_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n our_o author_n take_v this_o testimony_n from_o h._n grotius_n who_o on_o this_o place_n say_v sic_fw-la &_o hebraei_n aiunt_fw-la mulierem_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la viri_fw-la desumtam_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la supremi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o high_a bless_v man._n but_o where_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o say_v this_o do_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v thus_o in_o any_o public_a form_n or_o be_v it_o some_o rabbin_z who_o propose_v his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n such_o citation_n as_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n or_o not_o universal_o know_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o learned_a man_n see_v they_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a report_n may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v whence_o grotius_n take_v this_o observation_n to_o wit_n from_o camero_n who_o himself_o have_v it_o from_o sebast_n munster_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o hebraei_n magistri_fw-la say_v he_o docent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n because_o of_o that_o signification_n and_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mystery_n st._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o be_v render_v by_o camero_n after_o promise_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o munster_n thus_o ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la superni_fw-la qui_fw-la benedictus_n est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n on_o high_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o they_o be_v render_v by_o grotius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vir_fw-la but_o homo_fw-la beside_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o high_a adam_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o fine_a both_o mâ—nster_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o exact_o cite_v his_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v more_o caution_n in_o believe_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o if_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o philologer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o just_o censure_v by_o the_o more_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o we_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o not_o be_v sensible_a with_o what_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v from_o which_o any_o consectary_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o citation_n examine_v both_o which_o a_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o accuracy_n and_o pursue_v truth_n shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v what_o he_o affirm_v believe_v rash_o and_o without_o examination_n iv._o a_o vast_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v out_o other_o man_n citation_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v because_o something_o may_v easy_o be_v add_v whilst_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o express_v than_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o munster_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v they_o camero_n have_v render_v they_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n when_o munster_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o only_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o vi._n grotius_n follow_v camero_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o dr._n hammond_n have_v change_v the_o high_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v into_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o perhaps_o there_o will_v come_v some_o body_n afterward_o and_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o which_o our_o author_n subjoin_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o take_v out_o of_o some_o rabbin_z from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o common_a fame_n be_v magnify_v the_o further_a it_o go_v so_o testimony_n not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v to_o child_n subject_n and_o to_o parent_n prince_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o comprehend_v under_o it_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n magistrate_n which_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o human_a society_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a devotion_n society_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o without_o it_o society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v can_v consist_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n we_o must_v
present_o run_v the_o discourse_n to_o magistrate_n second_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v st._n paul_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o consectary_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o dr._n hammond_n may_v if_o he_o will_v in_o his_o annotation_n have_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o seem_v deducible_a from_o they_o but_o not_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o his_o interpreter_n but_o even_o in_o this_o dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v on_o vers_n 4._o see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o exod._n xx_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a admonition_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o heathen_a parent_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o child_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o dr._n hammond_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n interpret_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o to_o parent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o flat_a to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o who_o can_v have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o among_o christian_n who_o thought_n as_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o in_o this_o place_n see_v rom._n xiii_o 1_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o word_n signify_v both_o first_o and_o one_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v first_o so_o reciprocal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o will_v be_v take_v here_o for_o one_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o promise_n in_o moses_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o only_o among_o they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v overthrow_v a_o small_a number_n who_o have_v honour_v their_o parent_n can_v not_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o live_v happy_o in_o their_o own_o country_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v this_o promise_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n raise_v about_o it_o why_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v here_o a_o promise_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o ephesian_n undoubted_o not_o to_o move_v or_o persuade_v they_o by_o that_o promise_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n but_o to_o show_v they_o how_o very_o please_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v former_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o precept_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v as_o for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o a_o peaceable_a life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o magistrate_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o true_a so_o it_o be_v frequent_o false_a civil_a or_o foreign_a war_n not_o to_o mention_v tyranny_n or_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v no_o more_o spare_v faithful_a than_o unfaithful_a subject_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o factious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v do_v enjoy_v a_o long_o or_o more_o happy_a life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v good_a at_o all_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n from_o those_o who_o honour_n their_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o doctor_n say_v here_o about_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n though_o true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o undoubted_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v both_o parent_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n and_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a from_o subject_n to_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o word_n about_o they_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o place_n but_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o parent_n be_v it_o so_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n to_o parent_n must_v be_v join_v prince_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n in_o that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v or_o be_v it_o true_a that_o though_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o magistrate_n with_o respect_n to_o subject_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n our_o learned_a author_n write_v this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o see_v his_o countryman_n have_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o cause_n he_o very_o much_o favour_v and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o they_o think_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o a_o preacher_n for_o the_o king_n party_n about_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v as_o to_o england_n i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o interpret_v st._n paul_n so_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o seditious_a person_n in_o england_n because_o our_o learned_a author_n wrest_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o side_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n must_v not_o be_v render_v all_o the_o arm_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v take_v all_o the_o arm_n which_o you_o have_v for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v arm_n yet_o use_v have_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n that_o heavy_a armour_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o legionarii_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n or_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o phalanges_fw-la brigades_n of_o the_o macedonian_n for_o though_o the_o slinger_n and_o archer_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o arm_n wherewith_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v arm_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heavy_a arm_a soldier_n without_o any_o addition_n and_o st._n paul_n very_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v about_o a_o skirmish_n which_o may_v be_v make_v with_o light_a armour_n but_o about_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o very_o formidable_a adversary_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o take_v a_o sling_n or_o a_o bow_n which_o be_v
hammond_n first_o that_o the_o talmudical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o consequent_o divide_v into_o chapter_n second_o that_o to_o condemn_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v no_o rabbinical_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n not_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o feast_n what_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a expression_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n in_o the_o place_n or_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o condemn_v you_o because_o you_o do_v not_o scruple_n eat_v what_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o very_a note_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o such_o or_o the_o same_o of_o which_o henr._n stephanus_n or_o rob._n constantinus_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o plenty_n of_o example_n verse_n 18._o note_n f._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o analogy_n may_v have_v that_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n give_v it_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v not_o favour_v it_o which_o much_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o deceive_v than_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n against_o another_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o deceive_v because_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v due_a to_o another_o be_v often_o get_v by_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recenseatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v recount_v let_v he_o condemn_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v condemn_v let_v he_o be_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o when_o one_o strive_v another_o be_v crown_v i_o believe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recensere_fw-la ibid._n note_v g._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o doubt_v a_o hebraism_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhaphat_v bo_o that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v willing_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o addition_n but_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yield_v a_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o entice_a or_o allure_a you_o by_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o deceive_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allure_a but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o change_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o copy_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o eph._n four_o 16_o ibid._n in_o note_n i._n pag._n 658._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 16._o after_o the_o word_n advice_n or_o opinion_n only_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o note_n after_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a council_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a saxon_a language_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o little_a moment_n i_o have_v omit_v in_o my_o latin_a translation_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o remark_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o forbid_a meat_n for_o swines-flesh_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a statute_n without_o pollution_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o taste_v or_o eat_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o desilement_n or_o else_o as_o grotius_n think_v these_o word_n may_v be_v render_v ne_fw-la tangas_fw-la ut_fw-la vescaris_fw-la touch_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n iii._o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o same_o forbid_a meat_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o place_n where_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o come_v near_o may_v have_v be_v use_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o verb_n may_v be_v so_o render_v or_o signify_v just_o the_o same_o because_o handle_v be_v something_o more_o than_o come_v near_o for_o one_o that_o come_v near_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v without_o come_v near_o it_o the_o judaizer_n often_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o not_o all_o perhaps_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o just_a as_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v different_a word_n which_o be_v equal_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n ii_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o meat_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o excretion_n i._n e._n by_o their_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_a sense_n in_o mat._n xv_o 17_o in_o comparison_n with_o this_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v harsh_a and_o violent_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v which_o be_v abuse_v to_o bring_v in_o abominable_a lust_n that_o agree_v indeed_o to_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o marriage_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o respect_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o undoubted_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o also_o a_o reward_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v therefore_o here_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pinch_v and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o so_o those_o who_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o mean_a fare_n be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v marriage_n or_o the_o honourable_a use_n of_o marriage_n because_o the_o conjugal_a state_n be_v somewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honourable_a and_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_o and_o do_v not_o pollute_v his_o body_n with_o shameful_a lust_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o honour_n there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v to_o place_n and_o construction_n in_o find_v out_o what_o word_n signify_v and_o not_o any_o signification_n affix_v to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o our_o author_n sometime_o do_v iv._o in_o 1_o thess_n four_o 5_o all_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n hammond_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v produce_v his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n without_o a_o admonition_n see_v on_o that_o place_n v._o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o author_n but_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o
insignificant_a place_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n foreign_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o our_o author_n here_o follow_v the_o old_a way_n of_o philosophize_v which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v certain_o false_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n but_o his_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n be_v move_v by_o affection_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o three_o faculty_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o show_v even_o before_o this_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o that_o soul_n alone_o not_o any_o inferior_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freewill_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o wise_a man_n in_o order_n to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o shall_v go_v and_o consult_v plato_n or_o aristotle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n which_o they_o only_o have_v see_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o repeat_v what_o man_n of_o little_a accuracy_n have_v say_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o may_v much_o better_o understand_v of_o himself_o ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o history_n of_o man_n creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v add_v two_o other_o part_n to_o he_o for_o moses_n proceed_v thus_o verbatim_o and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o as_o i_o have_v render_v it_o in_o more_o proper_a term_n spiritumque_fw-la vitalem_fw-la in_o nares_fw-la ejus_fw-la flavit_fw-la atque_fw-la hâ—no_fw-la animal_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n a_o vital_a spirit_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n which_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o god_n put_v life_n into_o man_n body_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o dast_n and_o proper_o speak_v contain_v nothing_o about_o a_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n together_o with_o life_n infuse_v that_o also_o into_o man_n body_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o rabbin_n between_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o live_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o phrase_n itself_o nor_o any_o scripture_n example_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o place_n by_o grotius_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o two_o distinct_a part_n and_o then_o his_o life_n not_o as_o another_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o some_o three_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o to_o this_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_o take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v their_o body_n spirit_n and_o life_n unblameable_a which_o he_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man._n iii_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o will_n but_o gen._n xxiii_o 8_o be_v in_o vain_a allege_a to_o that_o purpose_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v if_o it_o be_v with_o your_o soul_n that_o i_o shall_v bury_v and_o not_o if_o it_o be_v your_o soul_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o render_v only_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o the_o whole_a expression_n if_o it_o be_v your_o soul_n by_o this_o entire_a phrase_n if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o choice_n or_o will_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o divide_v between_o carnal_a affection_n and_o the_o law_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o our_o author_n have_v here_o heap_v together_o i_o will_v not_o give_v one_o rush_n iv._o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v wherein_o consist_v that_o preservation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o body_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o three_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v preserve_v blameless_a the_o spirit_n be_v blameless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o pervert_v by_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o defile_v with_o any_o habit_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v separately_z from_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v without_o dissemble_v or_o revolt_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o respect_n fearful_a man_n incur_v blame_v who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n either_o dissemble_v or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n last_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o a_o particular_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o these_o all_o make_n up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v proper_o be_v consider_v separately_z because_o they_o be_v conjunct_o defile_v and_o incur_v blame_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n mention_n they_o several_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conceive_v as_o disjunct_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o more_o distinct_o v._o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v you_o may_v be_v judge_v blameless_a that_o be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v be_v accuse_v before_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a when_o christ_n come_v so_o as_o that_o your_o spirit_n may_v neither_o be_v upbraid_v with_o dangerous_a error_n or_o vicious_a habit_n nor_o this_o charge_n bring_v against_o you_o that_o you_o once_o redeem_v your_o life_n by_o dissemble_v or_o apostasy_n nor_o in_o fine_a that_o you_o pollute_a and_o profane_v your_o body_n with_o sensual_a lust_n many_o perish_v by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n but_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v by_o dr._n pearson_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n liii_o or_o the_o xiii_o the_o of_o claudius_n at_o which_o time_n st._n paul_n still_o remain_v at_o corinth_n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o gallio_n of_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v speak_v on_o the_o epistle_n itself_o chap._n i._n verse_n 5._o note_n a._n what_o the_o christian_n say_v about_o christ_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o jew_n may_v possible_o expose_v those_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o judea_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o in_o greece_n or_o other_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v particular_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o much_o befriend_v the_o jew_n especial_o out_o of_o judea_n as_o to_o afflict_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o portend_v that_o the_o seditious_a jew_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a instance_n in_o gallio_n act_v xviii_o 12_o &_o seqq_n and_o it_o appear_v no_o less_o from_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n compescuerat_fw-la have_v restrain_v not_o only_o the_o
inscription_n of_o that_o statue_n at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n there_o be_v very_o important_a chronological_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o come_v into_o that_o city_n and_o suffer_v matyrdom_n in_o it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n justin_n further_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v simon_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o perhaps_o justin_n relate_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o who_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v without_o make_v any_o difference_n that_o which_o he_o say_v about_o the_o deify_n of_o simon_n be_v alone_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o author_n who_o bare_a affirmation_n may_v be_v safe_o trust_v and_o hence_o perhaps_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v a_o claudio_n caesare_n statue_n honoratum_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la that_o simon_n be_v honour_a with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n cesar_n for_o his_o magic_n but_o prefix_v to_o this_o story_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v what_o our_o authot_n say_v about_o his_o conceal_n himself_o and_o contend_v with_o st._n peter_n be_v take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v his_o follower_n shall_v have_v be_v particular_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o he_o say_v here_o about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o deduce_v what_o interpretation_n he_o please_v out_o of_o feign_a circumstance_n ii_o now_o to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n see_v i_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n themselves_o and_o especial_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n not_o the_o magician_n but_o the_o son_n of_o giora_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o afterward_o often_o which_o simon_n gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o lordship_n of_o acrabatena_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o first_o more_o secret_o till_o at_o last_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n or_o any_o who_o be_v like_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strange_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v and_o how_o proper_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o companion_n josephus_n will_v inform_v we_o who_o in_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 36._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n into_o destruction_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o c._n 7._o speak_v of_o simon_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o vault_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o deliver_v up_o simon_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o citizen_n over_o who_o he_o have_v bitter_o tyrannize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o throw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n upon_o punishment_n god_n so_o order_v it_o because_o he_o have_v cruel_o put_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o death_n bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o of_o a_o defection_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o wickedness_n can_v never_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n nor_o justice_n ever_o be_v enfeeble_v but_o early_o or_o late_o it_o overtake_v those_o that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o and_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o not_o be_v present_o punish_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o public_a place_n at_o rome_n as_o this_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o cap._n xvii_o of_o the_o same_o book_n according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o those_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_o show_v on_o each_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n express_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o marvellous_a insolence_n towards_o governor_n proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n for_o innovation_n for_o he_o be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n viz._n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n than_o if_o he_o industrious_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n i._n and_o root_v his_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o seditious_a who_o horrible_a impiety_n josephus_n often_o mention_n open_o charge_v they_o with_o atheism_n see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o book_n vi_fw-mi where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o impious_a than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n or_o perish_v by_o lightning_n magistrate_n or_o governor_n be_v call_v also_o god_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o these_o seditious_a man_n rise_v up_o in_o great_a fury_n both_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o kill_v the_o former_a and_o wage_v a_o obstinate_a war_n with_o the_o latter_a as_o josephus_n throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n relate_v see_v particular_o about_o the_o priest_n cap._n xviii_o lib._n four_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n paul_n add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n might_n the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v from_o the_o old_a root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alah_o which_o at_o this_o very_a day_n among_o the_o arabian_n signify_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a greek_a word_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o charondas_n in_o stobaeus_n serm._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o ruler_n as_o to_o our_o parent_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o but_o the_o seditious_a jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v the_o lawful_a authority_n both_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o think_v themselves_o superior_a to_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n against_o the_o roman_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v so_o call_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ever_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n that_o title_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n ii_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n than_o he_o need_v for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v mistake_v
shall_v see_v a_o sufficient_a example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o custom_n in_o abraham_n be_v time_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o all_z our_o increase_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o inference_n first_o that_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n only_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n when_o ever_o their_o possession_n be_v increase_v for_o a_o universal_a proposition_n as_o logician_n speak_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o a_o particular_a second_o that_o those_o tithe_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n wherein_o abraham_n dwell_v do_v not_o belong_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o country_n verse_n 5._o note_n b._n it_o be_v very_o barbarous_o and_o without_o example_n that_o dr._n hammond_n here_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n he_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a repetition_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o require_v tithe_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n ver._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n our_o author_n interpret_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v example_n of_o that_o notion_n grotius_n think_v it_o signify_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v the_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o consecration_n whereby_o not_o the_o priest_n themselves_o but_o private_a person_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o to_o become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o the_o heathen_n think_v themselves_o by_o their_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v through_o sacrifice_n initiate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o please_v to_o they_o as_o be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n hence_o the_o christian_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o consecration_n whereby_o we_o be_v render_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v j._n casp_n suicerus_fw-la his_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la on_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n see_v on_o chap._n two_o 10_o verse_n 19_o note_n c._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v to_o initiate_v in_o certain_a rite_n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v draw_v near_a than_o other_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o their_o temple_n so_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v near_a that_o place_n where_o god_n be_v think_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o reside_v and_o among_o christian_n any_o one_o whatsoever_o as_o initiate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a rite_n betake_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o mortal_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o place_n suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o those_o learned_a man_n here_o say_v be_v violent_a these_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetorician_n as_o always_o to_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v what_o a_o rhetorician_n will_v have_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_a viii_o accurate_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o not_o agree_v to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o mark_n xuj_o 19_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n exercise_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o carry_v into_o it_o his_o blood_n as_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n our_o author_n misunderstand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n we_o must_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v true_a because_o god_n there_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a by_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n with_o which_o his_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a tabernacle_n can_v no_o more_o be_v compare_v than_o the_o malignant_a and_o as_o it_o be_v false_a light_n of_o the_o reflex_n ray_n of_o a_o torch_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o phrase_n on_o john_n vi_fw-la 55_o and_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n on_o rev._n xxi_o 13_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o supply_v here_o only_o after_o the_o word_n on_o earth_n with_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o clear_v by_o that_o supplement_n but_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o appoint_v only_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o that_o to_o offer_v up_o brute_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o blood_n they_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n elsewhere_o observe_v verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o something_o future_a for_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o some_o faint_a and_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o paint_a image_n be_v a_o imitation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n four_o 11_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o the_o same_o imitation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phauâ—rinus_n interpret_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o represent_v for_o he_o paint_v ix_o i_o will_v show_v a_o thing_n by_o discourse_n as_o by_o some_o picture_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o delineate_v or_o to_o draw_v the_o first_o and_o rude_a lineament_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o rude_a draught_n or_o delineation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o dull_a or_o rough_a picture_n like_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o body_n by_o its_o shadow_n then_o the_o phrase_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o delineation_n and_o shadow_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n signify_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o delineation_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v do_v
christ_n but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o die_v see_v dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o mere_o as_o the_o play_n of_o a_o hellenistical_a writer_n who_o because_o he_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n be_v dead_a thence_o deduce_v consectary_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o here_o rely_v upon_o weak_a principle_n rather_o to_o set_v off_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n than_o to_o convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o force_n of_o reason_v they_o who_o think_v every_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o write_n be_v mathematical_o demonstrative_a be_v great_o mistake_v and_o have_v not_o read_v they_o with_o due_a attention_n nor_o do_v this_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o which_o no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o prosecute_v be_v very_o true_a and_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o illustrate_v they_o x._o be_v plain_o like_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o philo_n in_o who_o there_o be_v often_o such_o accommodation_n as_o divine_n speak_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o in_o which_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o be_v have_v to_o grammar_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n observe_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o illustrate_v by_o they_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o that_o age_n which_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o than_o at_o our_o own_o present_a custom_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o similitude_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o urge_v be_v that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o death_n observable_a in_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o that_o death_n both_o be_v confirm_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a similitude_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v philosophical_o infer_v but_o consider_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n a_o elegant_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o know_v that_o grotius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a notion_n for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will._n which_o be_v true_a where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v translate_v and_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o pattern_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o but_o wherein_o consist_v that_o likeness_n in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a sanctuary_n this_o similitude_n be_v certain_a what_o be_v further_o add_v out_o of_o philo_n or_o other_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicety_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o reconcile_v and_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n seven_o 11_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o defection_n to_o the_o gnostic_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o heathen_n or_o jew_n our_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v to_o those_o who_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o syrian_n or_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o what_o our_o author_n here_o add_v about_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o rely_v for_o man_n do_v not_o ordinary_o revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o show_v they_o despise_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o possession_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o high_a a_o value_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o private_a man_n also_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o council_n be_v here_o appeal_v to_o and_o such_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o to_o violate_v but_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o man_n will_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o scornful_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o that_o wickedness_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o num._n xv_o 30_o where_o see_v my_o note_n add_v also_o deut._n xxvii_o 26_o &_o xxix_o 19_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reject_v in_o luke_n seven_o 30_o &_o x._o 16_o john_n twelve_o 48_o judas_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobo_fw-la to_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refellit_fw-la disapprove_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v also_o the_o vulgar_a vinctis_fw-la compassi_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o have_v sympathise_v with_o the_o bound_n which_o read_v be_v countenance_v likewise_o by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n so_o also_o it_o be_v read_v in_o two_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n which_o be_v change_v by_o those_o who_o rash_o suppose_a st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o take_v confidence_n but_o impudenter_fw-la confirmant_fw-la they_o impudent_o confirm_v viz._n sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la ratum_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o suppose_v this_o our_o author_n conjecture_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_v version_n of_o mich._n v._n 7_o must_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o subsist_v but_o to_o hope_v the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o any_o man_n nor_o stay_v
to_o another_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n note_v c._n for_o jerem._n xxxv_o we_o must_v read_v isai_n xxxv_o which_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o verse_n 4._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vain_a fight_v with_o one_o own_o shadow_n with_o skirmish_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n verse_n 16._o note_n f._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 31_o esau_n be_v certain_o profane_a in_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o last_o benediction_n of_o his_o father_n as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n verse_n 23._o note_n h._n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o to_o exod._n four_o 22_o where_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n note_v i._o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o exod._n xxxii_o 32_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v down_o his_o peculiar_a favourite_n as_o king_n have_v register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o their_o service_n or_o upon_o who_o they_o confer_v any_o benefit_n ibid._n note_v k._n i_o easy_o believe_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o author_n who_o look_v here_o beside_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o agonistical_a sense_n aught_o to_o have_v produce_v at_o least_o one_o place_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o game_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v be_v either_o wrest_v or_o affirm_v without_o reason_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o liturgy_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o tincture_n of_o critical_a learning_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o our_o author_n suppose_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n first_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o abel_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n four_o 4_o second_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o argument_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o similitude_n not_o because_o of_o a_o design_n to_o presignify_v one_o by_o the_o other_o which_o no_o one_o know_v of_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n attribute_n his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o about_o that_o matter_n see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o ii_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o abel_n call_v for_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n demand_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o efficacy_n and_o respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n obtain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o every_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o design_n for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n intermix_v in_o it_o foreign_a to_o that_o design_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o most_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n in_o chap._n xi_o 4_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o there_o abel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o because_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o gen._n four_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undoubted_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v oracle_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o camp_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o response_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o afterward_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n teach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n though_o sometime_o also_o but_o rare_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o mat._n iii._o 17_o &_o xvii_o 5_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n des_n erasmus_n and_o nicol._n zegerus_n have_v go_v before_o our_o author_n in_o this_o interpretation_n but_o beza_n object_n against_o it_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v enim_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n verse_n 9_o note_n d._n when_o our_o author_n make_v this_o collection_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o act_n xv_o 40_o where_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v follow_v be_v in_o act_n fourteen_o 26_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n because_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n though_o this_o have_v be_v do_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o every_o one_o see_v but_o to_o make_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a he_o shall_v have_v express_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o upon_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v depend_v christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 50_o and_o seqq_n but_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n no_o man_n taste_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o
all_o the_o annotation_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o it_o v._o in_o many_o place_n indeed_o st._n peter_n oppose_v the_o error_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v spread_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o man_n but_o whether_o those_o error_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a verse_n 16._o note_n e._n i._n the_o first_o circumstance_n from_o which_o our_o author_n gather_v that_o the_o transfiguration_n shadow_v out_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n be_v altogether_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o six_o day_n interval_n between_o the_o discourse_n he_o mention_n and_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n ix_o 2_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o luke_n ix_o 28_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n spend_v so_o many_o day_n silent_o without_o teach_v his_o apostle_n any_o thing_n all_o that_o while_n or_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o dr._n hammond_n reason_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o foremention_v discourse_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o transfiguration_n ii_o second_o what_o he_o here_o say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o exodus_fw-la of_o moses_n be_v mere_a nicety_n as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o be_v invent_v i_o have_v show_v on_o luke_n ix_o 31_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o warlike_a expedition_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 17._o note_n f._n our_o learned_a author_n trifle_n when_o he_o subtle_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o voice_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n such_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o by_o this_o very_a voice_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v confer_v on_o christ_n st._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v see_v some_o thing_n and_o hear_v other_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o grotius_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o look_v here_o for_o a_o hebraism_n be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o word_n can_v be_v join_v with_o a_o absolute_a case_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n which_o shine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n second_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o beza_n caliginosum_fw-la a_o dark_a or_o obseurum_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o obscure_a place_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v obscure_a which_o primary_o signify_v dry_a and_o nasty_a but_o because_o dungeon_n which_o be_v nasty_a be_v also_o dark_a therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o nasty_a but_o dark_a and_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o call_v dark_a compare_v with_o that_o which_o succeed_v it_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apt_o resemble_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v then_o actual_o rise_v i_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n thus_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o morning_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n st._n peter_n here_o tell_v the_o christian_n they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n not_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o book_n which_o they_o former_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a make_v use_v of_o with_o great_a advantage_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n our_o author_n strain_v this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n whilst_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o mind_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v here_o to_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v it_o ii_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n in_o expectation_n that_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a when_o they_o have_v clear_a one_o deliver_v by_o christ_n record_v in_o mat._n xxiv_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n iii_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o wherever_o these_o phrase_n occur_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n too_o often_o do_v because_o he_o have_v interpret_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o unhappy_o about_o some_o vile_a man_n who_o he_o call_v gnostic_n there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o impostor_n or_o wicked_a man_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a fault_n he_o commit_v almost_o wherever_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o day_n or_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o strain_v to_o the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o jew_n overlook_v all_o circumstance_n for_o though_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n thereto_o that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o dawn_a day_n be_v the_o gospel_n until_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v in_o force_n which_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o mankind_n lie_v afterward_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v quite_o obscure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o light_n as_o in_o mat._n four_o 16_o and_o john_n i_o 5_o &_o seqq_n the_o condition_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o the_o interpretation_n common_o receive_v be_v better_a than_o dr._n hammond_n verse_n 20._o note_n h._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o racer_n start_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v in_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o agonistical_a exercise_n i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n tie_v who_o can_v speak_v so_o the_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o work_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rom._n four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deceive_v col._n two_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v to_o discover_v gal._n two_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o agonistical_a term_n phil._n iii._o 12_o p._n 458._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bait_v or_o lodge_v luke_n ix_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burdensome_a how_o so_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n and_o slumber_v rom._n xi_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mortify_v sin_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o various_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mould_n or_o form_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v 2_o cor._n xiii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o rank_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v minister_n or_o rather_o a_o dress_n of_o any_o sort_n tit._n two_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n iii._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o thess_n two_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v by_o force_n mat._n xuj_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v false_a 1_o thess_n two_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pour_v in_o rev._n fourteen_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o full_a of_o grace_n or_o singular_o favour_v by_o god_n luke_n i_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o cry_v out_o mat._n viij_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n examine_v mat._n xx_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o who_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v ib._n xxii_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o stomach_n rev._n x._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a mark_v seven_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o earthly_a heb._n ix_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n mat._n xuj_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hang_v upon_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expression_n mat._n xxii_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o pet._n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o jam._n iii._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a rom._n two_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o christ_n col._n i._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divination_n by_o lot_n eph._n four_o 14_o λ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o judas_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v simple_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v eph._n v._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n whence_o so_o call_v rom._n iii._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n prem_fw-la to_o john_n 1._o for_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n i_o 5_o for_o report_n 1_o thess_n two_o 5_o for_o the_o gospel_n luke_n i_o 2_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n himself_o in_o heb._n four_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v lustful_a 1_o cor._n v_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v grieve_v so_o as_o to_o become_v disaffect_v to_o christianity_n rom._n fourteen_o 15_o whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v excommunication_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 8.9_o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n or_o vanity_n rom._n viij_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o 1_o tim._n four_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o col._n two_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distract_v 1_o cor._n seven_o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o over_o against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n rev._n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o use_v a_o blessing_n heb._n vi_fw-la 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o ever_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o church_n penalty_n heb._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v dumb_a mar._n vi_fw-la 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o phil._n two_o 6.7_o municipium_fw-la &_o municipatus_fw-la in_o lat._n what_o phil._n iii._o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n indecent_a rev._n xvii_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n heb._n four_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o obscene_a discourse_n eph._n v._n 4_o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nard_n faithful_o prepare_v mar._n fourteen_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a title_n of_o the_o city_n in_o asia_n act_v nineteeen_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n luke_n xxii_o 26_o and_o tit._n two_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o victory_n not_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 54_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profusion_n of_o word_n 2_o tim._n two_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o for_o quickness_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n phil._n four_o 7_o o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n easy_o dissolve_v 2_o cor._n v_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v two_o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o grieve_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n phil._n iii._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v or_o in_o few_o word_n 1_o cor._n v_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o common_a man_n phil._n two_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o person_n act_v i_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o rom._n i._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n four_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o expletive_a mat._n seven_o 23_o for_o how_o mar._n vi_fw-la 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o a_o apodosis_n jam._n iii._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n v._n 12_o π._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o exercise_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o servant_n luke_n xi_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o philosophical_a word_n signify_v the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a armour_n eph._n vi_fw-la 11_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n to_o traduce_v among_o the_o late_a mat._n i._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v tit._n iii._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o christ_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friday_n mar._n xv_o 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ill_a sense_n luke_n xx_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n rom._n iii._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambigous_a expression_n 1_o pet._n four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v to_o pacify_v 2_o cor._n v_o 11_o and_o gal._n i._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elliptical_a phrase_n 1_o john_n three_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v 2_o tim._n two_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_n a_o contemptible_a person_n 1_o cor._n four_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o period_n act_v viij_o 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n v._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o mat._n x._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n several_a notion_n of_o it_o mat._n viij_o 10_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n rom._n fourteen_o 23_o and_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d what_o john_n two_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v unnatural_a lust_n rom._n i._n 29_o eph._n v._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n of_o it_o luk._n i._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n rom._n xi_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o oppoâ—tion_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n v._n 17_o rom._n two_o 29_o and_o seven_o 5_o 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rom._n viij_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 2_o p._n 356._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o watch_v 1_o pet._n three_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o supernatural_a 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drag_v along_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n mat._n xviii_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n rom._n i._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n phil._n iii._o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n rev._n xxi_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o phil._n i._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v promiscuous_o to_o signify_v either_o dignity_n or_o age_n tit._n two_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o push_v forward_o or_o lead_v to_o judgement_n act_v nineteeen_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o jud._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o jud._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreable_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n rom._n viij_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n mat._n two_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o differ_v eph._n v._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o food_n john_n xxi_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a countenance_n james_n â—_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n true_a or_o pretend_a 1_o thess_n two_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n opinion_n about_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n examine_v luke_n i_o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a john_n i_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o col._n i._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v gal._n four_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n what_o mar._n seven_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mat._n xuj_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o act_v xuj_o 16_o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n act_v xiii_o 50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rattle_a noise_n 2_o pet._n three_o 10_o σ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n elohim_n 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concussion_n in_o the_o air_n mat._n xxviii_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o brand_v by_o excommunication_n 2_o thess_n iii._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rough_a picture_n heb._n viij_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o luke_n nineteeen_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v slay_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o only_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o shadow_n col._n two_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_a robe_n luke_n xx_o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v luke_n xxiii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n luke_n xxii_o 52_o act_n four_o 1_o and_o v_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o word_n heb._n four_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o 1_o pet._n v_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o cor._n viij_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v all_o conjugal_a office_n 1_o pet._n three_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v mar._n vi_fw-la 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v a_o vessel_n not_o to_o shake_v it_o mar._n fourteen_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n rom._n four_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a appearance_n phil._n two_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o several_a thing_n luke_n xiii_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v myself_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o sin_n or_o a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o slave_n not_o hireling_n rev._n xviii_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o persecution_n heb._n two_o 3_o t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a chamber_n mat._n xxiv_o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o tim._n two_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sort_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o ornamental_a heb._n vi_fw-la 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consecrate_v not_o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n two_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o agonistical_a term_n phil._n iii._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n heb._n xi_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecration_n of_o any_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n seven_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n mat._n xi_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o act_v xiii_o 48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o luke_n iii._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o just_a stature_n mat._n vi_fw-la 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o reward_n 1_o tim._n v_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o col._n two_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n what_o james_n iii._o 6_o p._n 580._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o torment_n heb._n xi_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o wheel_n or_o a_o club_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o Ï…._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v if_o any_o body_n knock_v or_o call_v act_n twelve_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superabundant_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n or_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a 1_o cor._n xv_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v unnatural_a filthiness_n 1_o thess_n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n rom._n xiii_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o whether_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v i_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o luke_n xviii_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n heb._n viij_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mark_v twelve_o 44_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o greek_a word_n 2_o tim._n four_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o so_o call_v jud._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o filthiness_n sometime_o any_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n i_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o cor._n four_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n i_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o natural_a light_n in_o opposition_n to_o instruction_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v to_o john_n two_o 9_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n for_o a_o feast_n mat._n twenty-five_o 21_o and_o xxvi_o 7_o for_o a_o christian_a virtue_n rom._n fourteen_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rev._n xiii_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n john_n i_o 14_o p._n 183._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d